Showing 101-149 of 149
Sunan Ibn Majah 4283
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) in a tent, and he said: ‘Will it not please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Will it not please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. For no one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and among the people of polytheism you are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or like a black hair on the hide of a red bull.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعَرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4283
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 184
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4283
Sahih al-Bukhari 6528

Narrated `Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a tent he said, ''Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." Thereupon he said, "I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6528
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 535
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi', the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar, that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governors saying, "The most important of your affairs in my view is the prayer. Whoever protects it and observes it carefully is protecting his deen, while whoever is negligent about it will be even more negligent about other things." Then he added, "Pray dhuhr any time from when the afternoon shade is the length of your forearm until the length of your shadow matches your height. Pray asr when the sun is still pure white, so that a rider can travel two or three farsakhs before the sun sets. Pray maghrib when the sun has set. Pray isha any time from when the redness in the western sky has disappeared until a third of the night has passed - and a person who sleeps, may he have no rest, a person who sleeps, may he have no rest. And pray subh when all the stars are visible and like a haze in the sky."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ إِنَّ أَهَمَّ أَمْرِكُمْ عِنْدِي الصَّلاَةُ فَمَنْ حَفِظَهَا وَحَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا حَفِظَ دِينَهُ وَمَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا فَهُوَ لِمَا سِوَاهَا أَضْيَعُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ صَلُّوا الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ الْفَىْءُ ذِرَاعًا إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ ظِلُّ أَحَدِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَدْرَ مَا يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَالصَّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 1776 c

It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said:

I heard from Bara' who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain? Bara' said: But the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of 'Abd al-Muttalib.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَيْسٍ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ وَكَانَتْ هَوَازِنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ رُمَاةً وَإِنَّا لَمَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ انْكَشَفُوا فَأَكْبَبْنَا عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ فَاسْتَقْبَلُونَا بِالسِّهَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2864

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin `Azib, "Did you flee deserting Allah's Apostle during the battle of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied, "But Allah's Apostle did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah's Apostle did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet was saying, 'I am the Prophet in truth: I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ،‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ، إِنَّ هَوَازِنَ كَانُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، وَإِنَّا لَمَّا لَقِينَاهُمْ حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَانْهَزَمُوا، فَأَقْبَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ وَاسْتَقْبَلُونَا بِالسِّهَامِ، فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَفِرَّ، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2864
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2930

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

A man asked Al-Bara', "O Abu '`Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah! Allah's Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, 'I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ أَكُنْتُمْ فَرَرْتُمْ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ بِسِلاَحٍ، فَأَتَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ، مَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ، فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ، فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَالِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَابْنُ عَمِّهِ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ، فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 221 b

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

We, about forty men, were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a camp when he said: Aren't you pleased that they should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes. Upon this he again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise and the reason is that no one would be admitted into Paradise but a believer and you are no more among the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَذَاكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 221b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 436
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 221 c

Abdullah b Mas'ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us and then supported his back (by reclining) against a leather tent and said: Behold, no one but a believing person would enter Paradise. O Allah, (see) have I conveyed (it not)? 0 Allah, be witness (to it that I have conveyed it). (Then addressing the companions) he said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? We said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He again said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I hope that you would constitute one- half of the inhabitants of Paradise and you would be among the peoples of the world, like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox or like a white hair on the body of a black ox.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى قُبَّةِ أَدَمٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏.‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّكُمْ رُبُعُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي سِوَاكُمْ مِنَ الأُمَمِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 221c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1776 a

It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said:

A man asked Bara' (b. 'Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God's help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of 'Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deployed his men into battle array.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ أَفَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ سِلاَحٌ أَوْ كَثِيرُ سِلاَحٍ فَلَقُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لاَ يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ فَنَزَلَ فَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَفَّهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1776a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
Abu Ishaq told that a man said to al-Bara'[1], "Abu `Umara, did you[2] fly at the battle of Hunain?" He replied, 'No, I swear by God. God's messenger did not turn back, but some of his young companions who did not have many weapons went out against the enemy and met some archers whose arrows rarely fell on the ground[3], and they shot at them and rarely missed. So, they then went towards God's messenger who was on his white she-mule with Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith in front of him. He dismounted and prayed for victory saying. "I am the Prophet without falsehood; I am the descendant of Abd al-Muttalib." He then drew them up in line. 1. Al-Bara' b. 'Azib, whose kunya was Abu 'Umara. 2. The pronoun is plural, referring to the army. 3. i.e., failed to bit someone. 4. A line in the rajaz metre. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari has something to the same effect. In a version by both of them al Bara.' said, "I swear by God that when the battle became fierce, we sought refuge with him, and the bravest of us was the one who kept shoulder to shoulder with him," meaning the Prophet.
وَعَن أبي إِسْحَق قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَثِيرُ سِلَاحٍ فَلَقَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُهُ فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبَ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صفهم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وللبخاري مَعْنَاهُ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِيهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 146
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ، قَالَ :" بَعَثَ صَاحِبُ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِكِتَابٍ، وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بُرْدًا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2416
Sunan Ibn Majah 43
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr As-Sulami that:
He heard Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a moving speech to us which made our eyes flow with tears and made our hearts melt. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah. This is a speech of farewell. What did you enjoin upon us?' He said: 'I am leaving you upon a (path of) brightness whose night is like its day. No one will deviate from it after I am gone but one who is doomed. Whoever among you lives will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to what you know of my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And you must obey, even if (your leader is) an Abyssinian leader. For the true believer is like a camel with a ring in its nose; wherever it is driven, it complies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّوَّاقُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَوْعِظَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَمَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ لَيْلُهَا كَنَهَارِهَا لاَ يَزِيغُ عَنْهَا بَعْدِي إِلاَّ هَالِكٌ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْ سُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ كَالْجَمَلِ الأَنِفِ حَيْثُمَا قِيدَ انْقَادَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 43
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2547
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"We were in a tent with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), about forty of us when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said to us: 'Would you be pleased to be a quarter of the people of Paradise?' They said:'Yes.' He said: 'Would you be pleased to be a third of the people of Paradise?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Would you be pleased to be one half of the people of Paradise? Verily none shall enter Paradise except a Muslim soul. And you are not with relation to Shirk except like the white hair on the hide of a black bull or like the black hair on the hide of a red bull."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2547
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2547
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1412
Abu Juhaifah said:
"I said to 'Ali: O Commander of the Believers! Do you have anything written that is not in Allah's Book?' He said: 'By the One Who splits the seed and creates the soul, I have not learned from it except what understanding of the Qur'an Allah gives to a man, and what is in this sheet of paper.' I said: 'What is in the paper?' He said: 'It is the 'Aql, the (ransom for) release of captives, and the judgement that no believer is killed for a disbeliever.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ سَوْدَاءُ فِي بَيْضَاءَ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا عَلِمْتُهُ إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطِيهِ اللَّهُ رَجُلاً فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ فِيهَا الْعَقْلُ وَفِكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يُقْتَلُ الْمُسْلِمُ بِالْمُعَاهِدِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1412
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1412
Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) conquered Khaibar, and stipulated that all the land, gold and silver would belong to him. The people of Khaibar said: we know the land more than you ; so give it to us on condition that you should have half of the produce and we would have the half. He then gave it to them on that condition. When the time of picking the fruits of the palm-trees came, he sent 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah to them, and he assessed the among of the fruits of the palm-trees. This is what the people of Medina call khars (assessment). He used to say: In these palm-trees there is such-and-such amount (of produce). They would say: You assessed more to us, Ibn Rawahah (than the real amount). He would say: I first take the responsibility of assessing the fruits of the palm-trees and give you half of (the amount) I said. They would say: This is true, and on this (equity) stand the heavens and the earth. We agreed that we should take (the amount which) you said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَاشْتَرَطَ أَنَّ لَهُ الأَرْضَ وَكُلَّ صَفْرَاءَ وَبَيْضَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ فَأَعْطِنَاهَا عَلَى أَنَّ لَكُمْ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرَةِ وَلَنَا نِصْفٌ ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ حِينَ يُصْرَمُ النَّخْلُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فَحَزَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّخْلَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يُسَمِّيهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ الْخَرْصَ فَقَالَ فِي ذِهْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالُوا أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أَلِي حَزْرَ النَّخْلِ وَأُعْطِيكُمْ نِصْفَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا الْحَقُّ وَبِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ قَدْ رَضِينَا أَنْ نَأْخُذَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3403
Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
Anas said that God's messenger was neither very tall nor was he short, he was neither pure white nor dark, and his hair was neither very curly nor long. God commissioned him when he had just reached the age of forty. He stayed in Mecca ten years and in Medina ten years, and God took him when he had just reached the age of sixty; and there were not twenty white hairs in his head and beard. In a version he describes the Prophet saying he was a man of average size, neither tall nor short, with a fair complexion; and he said God's messenger's hair came half-way down his ears. Another version says it came between his ears and his shoulder. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari, he said he had a large head and large feet and that he had never seen anyone like him before or since. The palms of his hands were thick[*]. In another version by him he said he had callouses on his feet and hands. * The phrase is often used as a figure of speech for generosity, but in the present context it would seem to be meant literally. Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْأَبْيَضِ الْأَمْهَقِ وَلَا بِالْآدَمِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ وَلَا بِالسَّبْطِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَأَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وبالمدينة عشر سِنِين وتوفَّاه الله على رَأس سِتِّينَ سَنَةً وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ يَصِفُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ. وَقَالَ: كَانَ شَعْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ وَعَاتِقِهِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ ضَخْمَ الرَّأْسِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ لَمْ أَرَ بَعْدَهُ وَلَا قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَكَانَ سَبْطَ الكفَّينِ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ قَالَ: كَانَ شئن الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 42
Sahih Muslim 973 b

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:

How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمُرُّوا بِجَنَازَتِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَعَلُوا فَوُقِفَ بِهِ عَلَى حُجَرِهِنَّ يُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَائِزِ الَّذِي كَانَ إِلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَبَلَغَهُنَّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَابُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا كَانَتِ الْجَنَائِزُ يُدْخَلُ بِهَا الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَنْ يَعِيبُوا مَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ عَابُوا عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يُمَرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1820
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
when the Prophet conquered Khaibar, he stipulated that the land, and all the yellow and white, meaning gold and silver belonged to him. The people of Khaibar said to him: “We know the land better, so give it to us so that we may work the land, and you will have half of its produce and we will have half.” He maintained that, he gave it to them on that basis. When the time for the date harvest came, he sent Ibn Rawahah to them. He assesses the date palms, and he said: “For this tree, such and such (amount).” They said: “You are demanding too much of us, O Ibn Rawahah!” He said: “This is my assessment and I will give you half of what I say.” They said: “This is fair, and fairness is what haven and earth are based on.” They said: “We Agree to take (accept) what you say.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّ لَهُ الأَرْضَ وَكُلَّ صَفْرَاءَ وَبَيْضَاءَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَهُ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالأَرْضِ فَأَعْطِنَاهَا عَلَى أَنْ نَعْمَلَهَا وَيَكُونَ لَنَا نِصْفُ الثَّمَرَةِ وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُهَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ حِينَ يُصْرَمُ النَّخْلُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمُ ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فَحَزَرَ النَّخْلَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَدْعُونَهُ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ الْخَرْصَ فَقَالَ فِي ذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أَحْزُرُ النَّخْلَ وَأُعْطِيكُمْ نِصْفَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْحَقُّ وَبِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ رَضِينَا أَنْ نَأْخُذَ بِالَّذِي قُلْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1820
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1820

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt saw Said ibn al-Musayyab sell gold counterpoising for gold. He poured his gold into one pan of the scales, and the man with whom he was counterpoising put his gold in the other pan of the scale and when the tongue of the scales was balanced, they took and gave.

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us there is no harm in selling gold for gold, and silver for silver by counterpoising weight, even if 11 dinars are taken for 10 dinars hand to hand, when the weight of gold is equal, coin for coin, even if the number is different. Dirhams in such a situation are treated the same way as dinars."

Malik said, "If, when counterpoising gold for gold or silver for silver, there is a difference of weight, one party should not give the other the value of the difference in silver or something else. Such a transaction is ugly and a means to usury because if one of the parties were permitted to take the difference for a separate price, it could be as if he had bought it separately, so he would be permitted. Then it would be possible for him to ask for many times the value of the difference in order to permit the completion of the transaction between the two parties.

Malik said, "If he had really been sold the difference without anything else with it, he would not have taken it for a tenth of the price for which he took it in order to put a 'legal front' on the transaction. This leads to allowing what is forbidden . The matter is forbidden."

Malik said that it was not good when counterpoising to give good old gold coins and put along with them unminted gold in exchange for worn kufic gold, which was unpopular and to then treat the exchange as like for like.

Malik said, "The commentary on why that is disapproved is that the owner of the good gold uses the excellence of his old gold coins as an excuse to throw in the unminted gold with it. Had it not been for the superiority of his (good) gold over the gold of the other party, the other party would not have counterpoised the unminted gold for his kufic gold, and the deal would have been refused.

"It is like a man wanting to buy three sa of ajwa dried dates for two sa and a mudd of kabis dates, and on being told that it was not good, then offering two sa of kabis and a sa of poor dates desiring to make the sale possible. That is not good because the owner of the ajwa should not give him ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ يُرَاطِلُ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيُفْرِغُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ وَيُفْرِغُ صَاحِبُهُ الَّذِي يُرَاطِلُهُ ذَهَبَهُ فِي كِفَّةِ الْمِيزَانِ الأُخْرَى فَإِذَا اعْتَدَلَ لِسَانُ الْمِيزَانِ أَخَذَ وَأَعْطَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ مُرَاطَلَةً أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِذَا كَانَ وَزْنُ الذَّهَبَيْنِ سَوَاءً عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ وَإِنْ تَفَاضَلَ الْعَدَدُ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ رَاطَلَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقًا بِوَرِقٍ فَكَانَ بَيْنَ الذَّهَبَيْنِ فَضْلُ مِثْقَالٍ فَأَعْطَى صَاحِبَهُ قِيمَتَهُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ يَأْخُذُهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ قَبِيحٌ وَذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اشْتَرَاهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمِثْقَالَ بِقِيمَتِهِ مِرَارًا لأَنْ يُجِيزَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهُ ذَلِكَ الْمِثْقَالَ مُفْرَدًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِعُشْرِ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي أَخَذَهُ بِهِ لأَنْ يُجَوِّزَ لَهُ الْبَيْعَ فَذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ الْحَرَامِ وَالأَمْرُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُرَاطِلُ الرَّجُلَ وَيُعْطِيهِ الذَّهَبَ الْعُتُقَ الْجِيَادَ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا تِبْرًا ذَهَبًا غَيْرَ جَيِّدَةٍ وَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَهَبًا كُوفِيَّةً مُقَطَّعَةً وَتِلْكَ الْكُوفِيَّةُ مَكْرُوهَةٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَيَتَبَايَعَانِ ذَلِكَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الذَّهَبِ الْجِيَادِ أَخَذَ فَضْلَ عُيُونِ ذَهَبِهِ فِي التِّبْرِ الَّذِي طَرَحَ مَعَ ذَهَبِهِ وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ ذَهَبِهِ عَلَى ذَهَبِ صَاحِبِهِ لَمْ يُرَاطِلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ بِتِبْرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى ذَهَبِهِ الْكُوفِيَّةِ فَامْتَنَعَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَجْوَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَمُدٍّ مِنْ تَمْرٍ كَبِيسٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ صَاحِبُ الْعَجْوَةِ لِيُعْطِيَهُ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ حَشَفٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ ذَلِكَ لِفَضْلِ الْكَبِيسِ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ بِعْنِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِصَاعَيْنِ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَجْعَلُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ شَامِيَّةٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَيْعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُعْطِيَهُ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الصَّاعُ مُفْرَدًا وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ لِفَضْلِ الشَّامِيَّةِ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التِّبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُبَاعَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُجْعَلَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْجَيِّدِ مِنَ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ الشَّىْءُ الرَّدِيءُ الْمَسْخُوطُ لِيُجَازَ الْبَيْعُ وَلِيُسْتَحَلَّ بِذَلِكَ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا جُعِلَ ذَلِكَ مَعَ الصِّنْفِ الْمَرْغُوبِ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ صَاحِبُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَضْلَ جَوْدَةِ مَا يَبِيعُ فَيُعْطِيَ الشَّىْءَ الَّذِي لَوْ أَعْطَاهُ وَحْدَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَلَمْ يَهْمُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ مَعَهُ لِفَضْلِ سِلْعَةِ صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى سِلْعَتِهِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالطَّعَامِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ الرَّدِيءِ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ بِغَيْرِهِ فَلْيَبِعْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ وَلاَ يَجْعَلْ مَعَ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1331
Mishkat al-Masabih 582
Buraida told of a man asking God’s Messenger about the time of prayer, to which he replied, “Pray with us these two,” meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer, then he commanded him and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the noon prayer had come. He gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to being the afternoon prayer had come when the sun was high, white and clear. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the sunset prayer had come when the sun had set. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the night prayer had come when the twilight had ended. Then he gave him command and he made the announcement declaring that the time to begin the dawn prayer had come when the dawn appeared. Next day he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the sunset prayer before the twilight had ended; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. Then asking where the man was who had enquired about the time of prayer and receiving from him a reply that he was present, he said, “The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن بُرَيْدَة قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «وَقْتُ صَلَاتكُمْ بَين مَا رَأَيْتُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 582
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 5541
Aba Sa`id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying that God most high will call Adam and he will reply, "At Thy service and at Thy pleasure, in Whose hands is all good." God will tell him to bring out those who are to go to hell, and when he asks what this consists of, he will be told that it is nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand. Then young children will become grey-haired, pregnant women will give birth, and mankind will appear drunk although they will not be really so; but God's punishment is severe. On being asked which of them that one would be God's messenger replied, "Be of good cheer, for there is one of you to every thousand of Gog and Magog." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, I hope you may be a quarter of the inhabitants of paradise," and when they cried, "God is most great," he said, "I hope you may be a third of the inhabitants of paradise." Again, they cried, "God is most great," and he said, " I hope you may be half the inhabitants of paradise." Yet again, they cried, "God is most great," and he said, "Among mankind you are just like a black hair in the skin of a white bull, or like a white hair in the skin of a black bull." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: يَا آدَمُ فَيَقُولُ: لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ. قَالَ: أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ. قَالَ: وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَعِنْدَهُ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ (وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شديدٌ) قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ؟ قَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلًا وَمِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَكَبَّرْنَا. فَقَالَ: «أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَكَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ: «أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» فَكَبَّرْنَا قَالَ: «مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ إِلَّا كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَبْيَضَ أَوْ كشعرة بَيْضَاءَ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَسْوَدَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5541
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 21
Sahih Muslim 613 b

Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a man came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and asked about the times of prayer. He said:

You observe with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then commanded him for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next day he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him for the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and yellowness did not blend with it. He then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him for the night prayer when a third part of the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer and added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْهَدْ مَعَنَا الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ بِغَلَسٍ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ حِينَ وَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ الْغَدَ فَنَوَّرَ بِالصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ لَمْ تُخَالِطْهَا صُفْرَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ عِنْدَ ذَهَابِ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْضِهِ - شَكَّ حَرَمِيٌّ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ مَا بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتَ وَقْتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3079
Abu Humaid Al Sa’idi said “I went to Tabuk on an expedition along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). When he reached Wadi Al Qura, he found a woman in her garden. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to his Companions “Assess (the quantity o fruits). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) assessed ten wasqs.” He said to the woman “Count the produce of it. We then came to Tabuk.” The monarch of Ailah presented a white mule as a gift to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He presented a cloak as a gift o him and wrote a document for his land at sea coast. When we came to Wadi Al Qura he said to the woman “How much is the produce of your garden?” She replied “Ten wasqs which the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had assessed.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “I am going quickly to Madeenah if any of you intend to go quickly with me , he should make haste.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبُوكَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى وَادِيَ الْقُرَى إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ فِي حَدِيقَةٍ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَقَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ أَحْصِي مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا تَبُوكَ فَأَهْدَى مَلِكُ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَكَسَاهُ بُرْدَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ - يَعْنِي - بِبَحْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ كَمْ كَانَ فِي حَدِيقَتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ خَرْصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُتَعَجِّلٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ مَعِي فَلْيَتَعَجَّلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3079
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3073
Sahih al-Bukhari 6530

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say, 'O Adam!. Adam will reply, 'Labbaik and Sa`daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!' Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.' Adam will say, 'What (how many) are the people of the Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of every thousand (take out) nine hundred and ninety-nine (persons).' At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah's punishment will be very severe." That news distressed the companions of the Prophet too much, and they said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?" He said, "Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you." The Prophet added, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise." On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, "Allahu Akbar." The Prophet then said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey."

حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ‏.‏ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ، وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا، وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سَكْرَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسَكْرَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَيُّنَا الرَّجُلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا، فَإِنَّ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفٌ وَمِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي فِي يَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمِدْنَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي فِي يَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، إِنَّ مَثَلَكُمْ فِي الأُمَمِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوِ الرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الْحِمَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6530
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 537
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1629
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a believer’s death is near the angels of mercy bring a piece of white silk and say, ‘Come out pleased and accepted to God’s rest and provision and to a Lord who is not angry.’ Then the soul comes out with a fragrance like that of the sweetest musk, they pass him from one to another till they bring him to the gates of heaven, and say, ‘How sweet is this fragrance which has come to you from the earth.’ Then they bring him to the souls of the believers, and they are happier over seeing him than any of you are when one who has been away from home comes back. They ask him, ‘How is so and so? How is so and so?’ Then they say, ‘Leave him alone just now, for he has just come from the grief of the world. He replies, ‘He has died. Has he not come to you?' and they say, ‘He has been taken to his destination, the pit.'(Cf. Qur’an, ci, 9) When an infidel's death is near the angels of punishment bring him hair-cloth and say, ‘Come out, displeased and subject to displeasure, to the punishment from God who is great and glorious.' The soul comes out with a stench like the most unpleasant stench of a corpse, they take him to the gate of the earth (The meaning is probably the gate to the lowest heaven) and say, ‘How offensive is this odour !’ They finally bring him to the souls of the infidels." Ahmad and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا حُضِرَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَتَتْ مَلَائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ بِحَرِيرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَيَقُولُونَ: اخْرُجِي رَاضِيَةً مَرْضِيًّا عَنْكِ إِلَى رَوْحِ اللَّهِ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَتَخْرُجُ كَأَطْيَبِ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُنَاوِلُهُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَأْتُوا بِهِ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ: مَا أَطْيَبَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ الَّتِي جَاءَتْكُمْ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَهُمْ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِغَائِبِهِ يَقْدُمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَسْأَلُونَهُ: مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلَانٌ مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلَانٌ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي غَمِّ الدُّنْيَا. فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ مَاتَ أَمَا أَتَاكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: قَدْ ذُهِبَ بِهِ إِلَى أُمِّهِ الْهَاوِيَةِ. وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا احْتُضِرَ أَتَتْهُ مَلَائِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ بِمِسْحٍ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَخْرِجِي ساخطة مسخوطا عَلَيْكِ إِلَى عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. فَتَخْرُجُ كأنتن ريح جيفة حَتَّى يأْتونَ بِهِ بَابِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُونَ: مَا أَنْتَنَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْكُفَّارِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1629
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 105
Sahih al-Bukhari 3348

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam.' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik wa Sa`daik', and all the good is in Your Hand.' Allah will say: 'Bring out the people of the fire.' Adam will say: 'O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?' Allah will reply: 'From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.' At that time children will become hoary headed, every pregnant female will have a miscarriage, and one will see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but dreadful will be the Wrath of Allah." The companions of the Prophet asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?" He said, "Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog." The Prophet further said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He added, "I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He said, "I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He further said, "You (Muslims) (compared with non Muslims) are like a black hair in the skin of a white ox or like a white hair in the skin of a black ox (i.e. your number is very small as compared with theirs).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، فَعِنْدَهُ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ، وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا، وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى، وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى، وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ، وَمِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعَرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَبْيَضَ، أَوْ كَشَعَرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فِي جِلْدِ ثَوْرٍ أَسْوَدَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3348
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to send Abdullah ibn Rawaha to Khaybar, to assess the division of the fruit crop between him and the jews of Khaybar.

The jews collected for Abdullah pieces of their women's jewellery and said to him, "This is yours. Go light on us and don't be exact in the division!"

Abdullah ibn Rawaha said, "O tribe of jews! By Allah! You are among the most hateful to me of Allah's creation, but it does not prompt me to deal unjustly with you. What you have offered as a bribe is forbidden. We will not touch it." They said, "This is what supports the heavens and the earth."

Malik said, "If a share-cropper waters the palms and between them there is some uncultivated land, whatever he cultivates in the uncultivated land is his."

Malik said, "If the owner of the land makes a condition that he will cultivate the uncultivated land for himself, that is not good because the sharecropper does the watering for the owner of the land and so he increases the owner of the land in property (without any return for himself)."

Malik said, "If the owner stipulates that the fruit crop is to be shared between them, there is no harm in that if all the maintenance of the property - seeding, watering and case, etc. - are the concern of the sharecropper.

If the share-cropper stipulates that the seeds are the responsibility of the owner of the property - that is not permitted because he has stipulated an outlay against the owner of the property. Share-cropping is conducted on the basis that all the care and expense is outlayed by the share-cropper, and the owner of the property is not obliged anything. This is the accepted method of share-cropping."

Malik spoke about a spring which was shared between two men, and then the water dried up and one of them wanted to work on the spring and the other said, "I don't have the means to work on it." He said, "Tell the one who wants to work on the spring, 'Work and expend. All the water will be yours. You will have its water until your companion brings you half of what you have spent. If he brings you half of what you have spent, he can take his share of the water.' The first one is given all the water, because he has spent on it, and if he does not reach anything by his work, the other has not incurred any expense."

Malik said, "It is not good for ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَيَخْرُصُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ حَلْيًا مِنْ حَلْىِ نِسَائِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا وَتَجَاوَزْ فِي الْقَسْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَىَّ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِحَامِلِي عَلَى أَنْ أَحِيفَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَمَّا مَا عَرَضْتُمْ مِنَ الرُّشْوَةِ فَإِنَّهَا سُحْتٌ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بِهَذَا قَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا سَاقَى الرَّجُلُ النَّخْلَ وَفِيهَا الْبَيَاضُ فَمَا ازْدَرَعَ الرَّجُلُ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ أَنَّهُ يَزْرَعُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ لِنَفْسِهِ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ الدَّاخِلَ فِي الْمَالِ يَسْقِي لِرَبِّ الأَرْضِ فَذَلِكَ زِيَادَةٌ ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الزَّرْعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْمَئُونَةُ كُلُّهَا عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْبَذْرُ وَالسَّقْىُ وَالْعِلاَجُ كُلُّهُ فَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْمَالِ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ عَلَيْكَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ جَائِزٍ لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ زِيَادَةً ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ الْمُسَاقَاةُ عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْمَئُونَةَ كُلَّهَا وَالنَّفَقَةَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَهَذَا وَجْهُ الْمُسَاقَاةِ الْمَعْرُوفُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَيْنِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيَنْقَطِعُ مَاؤُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِي الْعَيْنِ اعْمَلْ وَأَنْفِقْ وَيَكُونُ لَكَ الْمَاءُ كُلُّهُ تَسْقِي بِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ صَاحِبُكَ بِنِصْفِ مَا أَنْفَقْتَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ بِنِصْفِ مَا أَنْفَقْتَ أَخَذَ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُعْطِيَ الأَوَّلُ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ لأَنَّهُ أَنْفَقَ وَلَوْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ شَيْئًا بِعَمَلِهِ لَمْ يَعْلَقِ الآخَرَ مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا وَالْمَئُونَةُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْحَائِطِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَجِيرٌ بِبَعْضِ الثَّمَرِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ إِجَارَتُهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ لَهُ شَيْئًا يَعْرِفُهُ وَيَعْمَلُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَقِلُّ ذَلِكَ أَمْ يَكْثُرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مُقَارِضٍ أَوْ مُسَاقٍ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَلاَ مِنَ النَّخْلِ شَيْئًا دُونَ صَاحِبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَصِيرُ لَهُ أَجِيرًا بِذَلِكَ يَقُولُ أُسَاقِيكَ عَلَى أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِي فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا نَخْلَةً تَسْقِيهَا وَتَأْبُرُهَا وَأُقَارِضُكَ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ عَلَى أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِي بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ لَيْسَتْ مِمَّا أُقَارِضُكَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالسُّنَّةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ الَّتِي يَجُوزُ لِرَبِّ الْحَائِطِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهَا عَلَى الْمُسَاقَى شَدُّ الْحِظَارِ وَخَمُّ الْعَيْنِ وَسَرْوُ الشَّرَبِ وَإِبَّارُ النَّخْلِ وَقَطْعُ الْجَرِيدِ وَجَذُّ الثَّمَرِ هَذَا وَأَشْبَاهُهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِلْمُسَاقَى شَطْرَ الثَّمَرِ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ إِذَا تَرَاضَيَا عَلَيْهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الأَصْلِ لاَ يَشْتَرِطُ ابْتِدَاءَ عَمَلٍ جَدِيدٍ يُحْدِثُهُ الْعَامِلُ فِيهَا مِنْ بِئْرٍ يَحْتَفِرُهَا أَوْ عَيْنٍ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهَا أَوْ غِرَاسٍ يَغْرِسُهُ فِيهَا يَأْتِي بِأَصْلِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ ضَفِيرَةٍ يَبْنِيهَا تَعْظُمُ فِيهَا نَفَقَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبُّ الْحَائِطِ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ابْنِ لِي هَا هُنَا بَيْتًا أَوِ احْفُرْ لِي بِئْرًا أَوْ أَجْرِ لِي عَيْنًا أَوِ اعْمَلْ لِي عَمَلاً بِنِصْفِ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِي هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطِيبَ ثَمَرُ الْحَائِطِ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَهَذَا بَيْعُ الثَّمَرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الثِّمَارِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا إِذَا طَابَ الثَّمَرُ وَبَدَا صَلاَحُهُ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِرَجُلٍ اعْمَلْ لِي بَعْضَ هَذِهِ الأَعْمَالِ - لِعَمَلٍ يُسَمِّيهِ لَهُ - بِنِصْفِ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِي هَذَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا اسْتَأْجَرَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْرُوفٍ مَعْلُومٍ قَدْ رَآهُ وَرَضِيَهُ فَأَمَّا الْمُسَاقَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْحَائِطِ ثَمَرٌ أَوْ قَلَّ ثَمَرُهُ أَوْ فَسَدَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ وَأَنَّ الأَجِيرَ لاَ يُسْتَأْجَرُ إِلاَّ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى لاَ تَجُوزُ الإِجَارَةُ إِلاَّ بِذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا الإِجَارَةُ بَيْعٌ مِنَ الْبُيُوعِ إِنَّمَا يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُ عَمَلَهُ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا دَخَلَهُ الْغَرَرُ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهَا تَكُونُ فِي أَصْلِ كُلِّ نَخْلٍ أَوْ كَرْمٍ أَوْ زَيْتُونٍ أَوْ رُمَّانٍ أَوْ فِرْسِكٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ جَائِزٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ ثُلُثَهُ أَوْ رُبُعَهُ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمُسَاقَاةُ أَيْضًا تَجُوزُ فِي الزَّرْعِ إِذَا خَرَجَ وَاسْتَقَلَّ فَعَجَزَ صَاحِبُهُ عَنْ سَقْيِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَعِلاَجِهِ فَالْمُسَاقَاةُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ تَصْلُحُ الْمُسَاقَاةُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأُصُولِ مِمَّا تَحِلُّ فِيهِ الْمُسَاقَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ ثَمَرٌ قَدْ طَابَ وَبَدَا صَلاَحُهُ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَإِنَّمَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُسَاقَى مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ مَا حَلَّ بَيْعُهُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِجَارَةٌ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا سَاقَى صَاحِبَ الأَصْلِ ثَمَرًا قَدْ بَدَا صَلاَحُهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ وَيَجُذَّهُ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّنَانِيرِ وَالدَّرَاهِمِ يُعْطِيهِ إِيَّاهَا وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِالْمُسَاقَاةِ إِنَّمَا الْمُسَاقَاةُ مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَجُذَّ النَّخْلَ إِلَى أَنْ يَطِيبَ الثَّمَرُ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ سَاقَى ثَمَرًا فِي أَصْلٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلَّ بَيْعُهُ فَتِلْكَ الْمُسَاقَاةُ بِعَيْنِهَا جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تُسَاقَى الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَحِلُّ لِصَاحِبِهَا كِرَاؤُهَا بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَالدَّرَاهِمِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَثْمَانِ الْمَعْلُومَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي أَرْضَهُ الْبَيْضَاءَ بِالثُّلُثِ أَوِ الرُّبُعِ مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُهُ الْغَرَرُ لأَنَّ الزَّرْعَ يَقِلُّ مَرَّةً وَيَكْثُرُ مَرَّةً وَرُبَّمَا هَلَكَ رَأْسًا فَيَكُونُ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ تَرَكَ كِرَاءً مَعْلُومًا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يُكْرِيَ أَرْضَهُ بِهِ وَأَخَذَ أَمْرًا غَرَرًا لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَتِمُّ أَمْ لاَ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا لِسَفَرٍ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْلُومٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَ الأَجِيرَ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أَعْطِيَكَ عُشْرَ مَا أَرْبَحُ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا إِجَارَةً لَكَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَحِلُّ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يُؤَاجِرَ نَفْسَهُ وَلاَ أَرْضَهُ وَلاَ سَفِينَتَهُ إِلاَّ بِشَىْءٍ مَعْلُومٍ لاَ يَزُولُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ الْبَيْضَاءِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ النَّخْلِ لاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ ثَمَرَهَا حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ وَصَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ يُكْرِيهَا وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ بَيْضَاءُ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي النَّخْلِ أَيْضًا إِنَّهَا تُسَاقِي السِّنِينَ الثَّلاَثَ وَالأَرْبَعَ وَأَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَكْثَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ النَّخْلِ يَجُوزُ فِيهِ لِمَنْ سَاقَى مِنَ السِّنِينَ مِثْلُ مَا يَجُوزُ فِي النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُسَاقِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ وَرِقٍ يَزْدَادُهُ وَلاَ طَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْمُسَاقَى مِنْ رَبِّ الْحَائِطِ شَيْئًا يَزِيدُهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ وَرِقٍ وَلاَ طَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ وَالزِّيَادَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لاَ تَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمُقَارِضُ أَيْضًا بِهَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِذَا دَخَلَتِ الزِّيَادَةُ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوِ الْمُقَارَضَةِ صَارَتْ إِجَارَةً وَمَا دَخَلَتْهُ الإِجَارَةُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَقَعَ الإِجَارَةُ بِأَمْرٍ غَرَرٍ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَكُونُ أَمْ لاَ يَكُونُ أَوْ يَقِلُّ أَوْ يَكْثُرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَاقِي الرَّجُلَ الأَرْضَ فِيهَا النَّخْلُ وَالْكَرْمُ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ فَيَكُونُ فِيهَا الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَانَ الْبَيَاضُ تَبَعًا لِلأَصْلِ وَكَانَ الأَصْلُ أَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِمُسَاقَاتِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّخْلُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ وَيَكُونَ الْبَيَاضُ الثُّلُثَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْبَيَاضَ حِينَئِذٍ تَبَعٌ لِلأَصْلِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ فِيهَا نَخْلٌ أَوْ كَرْمٌ أَوْ مَا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأُصُولِ فَكَانَ الأَصْلُ الثُّلُثَ أَوْ أَقَلَّ وَالْبَيَاضُ الثُّلُثَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ جَازَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْكِرَاءُ وَحَرُمَتْ فِيهِ الْمُسَاقَاةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ أَنْ يُسَاقُوا الأَصْلَ وَفِيهِ الْبَيَاضُ وَتُكْرَى الأَرْضُ وَفِيهَا الشَّىْءُ الْيَسِيرُ مِنَ الأَصْلِ أَوْ يُبَاعَ الْمُصْحَفُ أَوِ السَّيْفُ وَفِيهِمَا الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ أَوِ الْقِلاَدَةُ أَوِ الْخَاتَمُ وَفِيهِمَا الْفُصُوصُ وَالذَّهَبُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَلَمْ تَزَلْ هَذِهِ الْبُيُوعُ جَائِزَةً يَتَبَايَعُهَا النَّاسُ وَيَبْتَاعُونَهَا وَلَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ مَوْصُوفٌ مَوْقُوفٌ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا هُوَ بَلَغَهُ كَانَ حَرَامًا أَوْ قَصُرَ عَنْهُ كَانَ حَلاَلاً ‏.‏ وَالأَمْرُ فِي ذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي عَمِلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ وَأَجَازُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ الشَّىْءُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الذَّهَبِ تَبَعًا لِمَا هُوَ فِيهِ جَازَ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ النَّصْلُ أَوِ الْمُصْحَفُ أَوِ الْفُصُوصُ قِيمَتُهُ الثُّلُثَانِ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ وَالْحِلْيَةُ قِيمَتُهَا الثُّلُثُ أَوْ أَقَلُّ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sahih Muslim 222 a

Abu Sa'id reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the High and Glorious, would say: O Adam I and he would say: At Thy service, at thy beck and call, O Lord, and the good is in Thy Hand. Allah would say: Bring forth the group of (the denizens of) Fire. He (Adam) would say: Who are the denizens of Hell? It would be said: They are out of every thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is at this juncture that every child would become white-haired and every pregnant woman would abort and you would see people in a state of intoxication, and they would not be in fact intoxicated but grievous will be the torment of Allah. He (the narrator) said: This had a very depressing effect upon them (upon the companions of the Holy Prophet) and they said: Messenger of Allah, who amongst us would be (that unfortunate) person (who would be doomed to Hell)? He said: Good tidings for you, Yajuj Majuj would be those thousands (who would be the denizens of Hell) and a person (selected for Paradise) would be amongst you. He (the narrator) further reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is thy life, I hope that you would constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and we glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: BY Him in Whose Hand is my life, I wish you would constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and Glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness of a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a strip on the foreleg of an ass.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا آدَمُ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ - قَالَ - يَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفًا وَمِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدْنَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدْنَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّ مَثَلَكُمْ فِي الأُمَمِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الْحِمَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 222a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 438
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 613 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:

Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1833
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"When the believer is dying, the angels of mercy come to him with white silk and sya: 'Come out content and with the pleasure of Allah upon you to the mercy of Allah, fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry; So it comes out like the best fragrance of musk. They pass him from one to another until they bring him to the gate of heaven, where they say: '; How good is this fragrance that has come to you from the Earth! Then the souls of the believers come to him and they rejoice more over him than any one of you rejoices when his absent loved one comes to him. They ask him: 'What happened to so-and-so, what happened to so-and-so?' They say: 'Let him be, for he was in the hardship of the world. When he says, 'Did he not come here?' They say: 'He was taken to the pit (of Hell).' Come out discontent, subject of Divine wrath, to the punishment of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; So it comes out like the foulest stench of a corpse. They bring him to the gates of the Earth, where they say: 'How foul is this stench!' Then they bring him to the souls of the disbelievers."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قَسَامَةَ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا حُضِرَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَتَتْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ بِحَرِيرَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَيَقُولُونَ اخْرُجِي رَاضِيَةً مَرْضِيًّا عَنْكِ إِلَى رَوْحِ اللَّهِ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ ‏.‏ فَتَخْرُجُ كَأَطْيَبِ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ حَتَّى أَنَّهُ لَيُنَاوِلُهُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ بَابَ السَّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَطْيَبَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ الَّتِي جَاءَتْكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَهُمْ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِغَائِبِهِ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَسْأَلُونَهُ مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلاَنٌ مَاذَا فَعَلَ فُلاَنٌ فَيَقُولُونَ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي غَمِّ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا قَالَ أَمَا أَتَاكُمْ قَالُوا ذُهِبَ بِهِ إِلَى أُمِّهِ الْهَاوِيَةِ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا احْتُضِرَ أَتَتْهُ مَلاَئِكَةُ الْعَذَابِ بِمِسْحٍ فَيَقُولُونَ اخْرُجِي سَاخِطَةً مَسْخُوطًا $$عَلَيْكِ إِلَى عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ فَتَخْرُجُ كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ بَابَ الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا أَنْتَنَ هَذِهِ الرِّيحَ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ بِهِ أَرْوَاحَ الْكُفَّارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1833
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1834
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Sunan Ibn Majah 667
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet and asked him about the times of the prayer. He said: 'Pray with us for two days.' When the sun passed its zenith he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Zuhr; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was high and clearly white. Then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the red afterglow had disappeared; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Fajr when dawn came. On the following day he commanded him to give the Adhan for Zuhr when the extreme heat had passed and it had cooled down; then he prayed 'Asr when the sun was still high, but he delayed it more than he had done the day before; then he prayed Maghrib before the red afterglow disappeared; he prayed 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed; and he prayed Fajr at the time when it was already light. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of Prayer?' The man said: 'Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَذَّنَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 667
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 667
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet to ask him about the times for Salat. So he said: 'Stay with us, In sha Allah.' So he ordered Bilal to call the Iqamah when Fajr began, then he ordered him to call the Iqamah when the Sun passed the zenith, then he prayed Zuhr. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah to pray Asr while the sun was elevated and white. Then he ordered him (to call the Iqamah for) Maghrib when the (top) edge of the sun had set. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah for Isha when the horizon (twilight) had vanished. Then he ordered him in the morning (to give the call for Fajr prayer), when the light of Fajr glowed. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Zuhr, so he waited well until it had cooled. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Asr, so he calIed the Iqamah while the sun was later in its position than what it was (the day before). Then he ordered him to delay Maghrib until right before the twilight had disappeared. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Isha, so he called the Iqamah when a third of the night had passed. Then he said: 'Where is the one who asked about he times for the Salat?' So the man said, 'It is I.' So he said: 'The times [or the Salat are what are between these two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ مَعَنَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَقَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَنَوَّرَ بِالْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ فَأَقَامَ وَالشَّمْسُ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا فَوْقَ مَا كَانَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ إِلَى قُبَيْلِ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوَاقِيتُ الصَّلاَةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 4741

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا آدَمُ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ، فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ ـ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ فَحِينَئِذٍ تَضَعُ الْحَامِلُ حَمْلَهَا وَيَشِيبُ الْوَلِيدُ ‏{‏وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَمِنْكُمْ وَاحِدٌ، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَبْيَضِ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جَنْبِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَبَّرْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏{‏تَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَرِيرٌ وَعِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏{‏سَكْرَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسَكْرَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab whether someone doing itikaf could go into a house to relieve himself, and he said, "Yes, there is no harm in that."

Malik said, "The situation that we are all agreed upon here is that there is no disapproval of anyone doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is held. The only reason I see for disapproving of doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held is that the man doing itikaf would have to leave the mosque where he was doing itikaf in order to go to jumua, or else not go there at all. If, however, he is doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held, and he does not have to go to jumua in any other mosque, then I see no harm in him doing itikaf there, because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'While you are doing itikaf in mosques,' and refers to all mosques in general, without specifying any particular kind."

Malik continued, "Accordingly, it is permissiblefor a man to do itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held if he does not have to leave it to go to a mosque where jumua is held."

Malik said, "A person doing itikaf should spend the night only in the mosque where he is doing itikaf, except if his tent is in one of the courtyards of the mosque. I have never heard that someone doing itikaf can put up a shelter anywhere except in the mosque itself or in one of the courtyards of the mosque.

Part of what shows that he must spend the night in the mosque is the saying of A'isha, 'When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was doing itikaf, he would only go into the house to relieve himself.' Nor should he do itikaf on the roof of the mosque or in the minaret."

Malik said, "The person who is going to do itikaf should enter the place where he wishes to do itikaf before the sun sets on the night when he wishes to begin his itikaf, so that he is ready to begin the itikaf at the beginning of the night when he is going to start his itikaf. A person doing itikaf should be occupied with his itikaf, and not turn his attention to other things which might occupy him, such as trading or whatever. There is no harm, however, if some one doing itikaf tells some one to do something for him regarding his estate, or the affairs of his family, or tells someone to sell some property of his, or something else that does not occupy him directly. There is no harm in him arranging for someone else to do that for him if it is a simple matter."

Malik said, ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَعْتَكِفُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَحْتَ سَقْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُكْرَهُ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ كُرِهَ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِهِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ أَوْ يَدَعَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ مَسْجِدًا لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِتْيَانُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي مَسْجِدٍ سِوَاهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِالاِعْتِكَافِ فِيهِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ‏}‏ فَعَمَّ اللَّهُ الْمَسَاجِدَ كُلَّهَا وَلَمْ يَخُصَّ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَمِنْ هُنَالِكَ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةُ إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي تُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَبِيتُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ خِبَاؤُهُ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَكِفَ يَضْرِبُ بِنَاءً يَبِيتُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَمِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَبِيتُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَعْتَكِفُ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلاَ فِي الْمَنَارِ يَعْنِي الصَّوْمَعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يَدْخُلُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهَا وَالْمُعْتَكِفُ مُشْتَغِلٌ بِاعْتِكَافِهِ لاَ يَعْرِضُ لِغَيْرِهِ مِمَّا يَشْتَغِلُ بِهِ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَأْمُرَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ بِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ بِضَيْعَتِهِ وَمَصْلَحَةِ أَهْلِهِ وَأَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِبَيْعِ مَالِهِ أَوْ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ يَشْغَلُهُ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ خَفِيفًا أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِذَلِكَ مَنْ يَكْفِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَذْكُرُ فِي الاِعْتِكَافِ شَرْطًا وَإِنَّمَا الاِعْتِكَافُ عَمَلٌ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مِثْلُ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّيَامِ وَالْحَجِّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَرِيضَةً أَوْ نَافِلَةً فَمَنْ دَخَلَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَعْمَلُ بِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِي ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ مَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَشْتَرِطُهُ وَلاَ يَبْتَدِعُهُ وَقَدِ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَرَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ سُنَّةَ الاِعْتِكَافِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافَ وَالْجِوَارُ سَوَاءٌ وَالاِعْتِكَافُ لِلْقَرَوِيِّ وَالْبَدَوِيِّ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 695
Sahih al-Bukhari 4337

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" Then he turned left and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!" The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us." The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, "What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?" They kept silent, He added," O the group of Ansar! Won't you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah's Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?" They said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar's mountain pass." Hisham said, "O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? " He replied, "And how could I be absent from him?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَغَطَفَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِنَعَمِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّهِمْ، وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَمِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ، فَأَدْبَرُوا عَنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ وَحْدَهُ، فَنَادَى يَوْمَئِذٍ نِدَاءَيْنِ لَمْ يَخْلِطْ بَيْنَهُمَا، الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ‏.‏ وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏، فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً، فَقَسَمَ فِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالطُّلَقَاءِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِذَا كَانَتْ شَدِيدَةٌ فَنَحْنُ نُدْعَى، وَيُعْطَى الْغَنِيمَةَ غَيْرُنَا‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلاَ تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا، وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحُوزُونَهُ إِلَى بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا، وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ شِعْبًا لأَخَذْتُ شِعْبَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ، وَأَنْتَ شَاهِدٌ ذَاكَ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ أَغِيبُ عَنْهُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 366
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 395

Abu Musa reported:

A man asked the Prophet (saws) [about the prayer times] but he did reply to him but he commanded Bilal, who made the announcement for the beginning of the time of the the fair prayer prayer when the dawn broke. He offered (the fair prayer) when a man (due to darkness) could not recognize the face of his companion ; or a man could not know the person who stood by his side. He then commanded Bilal who made announcement for the beginning of the time of the Zuhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian until some said: Has the noon come ? While he (the Prophet) knew (the time) well. He the commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the time of the 'Asr prayer when the sun was white and high. When the sunset he commanded Bilal who announced beginning of the time of the Maghrib prayer. When the twilight disappeared he commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the Isha prayer. Next day he offered the Fajr prayer and returned until we said: Has the sun rise ? He observed the Zuhr prayer at the time he has previously observed the 'Asr prayer. He offered the 'Asr prayer at the time when the sun had become yellow or the evening had come. He offered the Maghrib prayer before the twilight had ended. He observed the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed. He then asked: Where is the man who was asking me about the time of prayer. (Then replying to him he said): The time (of your prayer) lies within these two limits.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa has narrated this tradition about the time of the Maghrib prayer from Musa from 'Ata on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws). This version adds: He then offered the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed, as narrated (he said the Isha prayer) when half the night had passed.

This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Buraidah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (saws) in a similar way.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَدْرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّ سَائِلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لِلْفَجْرِ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى حِينَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ يَعْرِفُ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ أَوْ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لاَ يَعْرِفُ مَنْ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى قَالَ الْقَائِلُ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ وَانْصَرَفَ فَقُلْنَا أَطَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ فِي وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ الَّذِي كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَقَدِ اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَمْسَى - وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى شَطْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 395
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 395
Sahih Muslim 144 a

It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa:

We were sitting in the company of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He ('Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean. Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He ('Umar) said: Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him ) observing: Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him ('Umar): There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every likelihood of its being broken. 'Umar said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa'd, O Abu Malik, what do you mean by the term" Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree of whiteness in blackness. I said: What is meant by" Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan"? He replied: A vessel turned upside down.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ قَالُوا أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا فَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ وَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ عَلَى أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا فَلاَ تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ وَالآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ مُجَخِّيًا لاَ يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلاَّ مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَكَسْرًا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ لَعَلَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ ‏.‏ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ فَقُلْتُ لِسَعْدٍ يَا أَبَا مَالِكٍ مَا أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا قَالَ شِدَّةُ الْبَيَاضِ فِي سَوَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْكُوزُ مُجَخِّيًا قَالَ مَنْكُوسًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 276
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1059 f

Anas b. Malik reported that when it was the Day of Hunain there came the tribes of Hawazin, Ghatafan and others along with their children and animals, and there were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that day ten thousand (soldiers), and newly freed men (of Mecca after its conquest). All these men (once) turned their backs, till he (the Holy Prophet) was left alone. He (the Messenger of Allah) on that day called twice and he did not interpose anything between these two (announcements). He turned towards his right and said:

O people of Ansar! They said: At thy beck and call (are we), Messenger of Allah. Be glad we are with thee. He then turned towards his left and said: O people of Ansar. They said: At thy beck and call (are we). Be glad we are with thee. He (the Holy Prophet) was riding a white mule. He dismounted and said: I am the servant of Allah and His Apostle. The polytheists suffered defeat and the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) acquired a large quantity of spoils, and he distributed them among the refugees and the people recently delivered (of Mecca) but did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said: In the hour of distress it is we who are called (for help). but the spoils are given to other people besides us. This (remark) reached him (the Holy Prophet). and he gathered them In a tent. and said: What is this news that has reached me on your behalf? They kept silence. Upon this he said: O people of Ansar, don't you like that people should go away with worldly (riches), and you go away with Muhammad taking him to your houses? They said: Yes, happy we are. Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: If the people were to tread a valley, and the Ansar were to tread a narrow path, I would take the narrow path of the Ansar. Hisham said: I asked Abu Hamza if he was present there. He said: How could I be absent from him?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرْعَرَةَ، - يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ الْحَرْفَ بَعْدَ الْحَرْفِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَغَطَفَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِذَرَارِيِّهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمْ وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ وَمَعَهُ الطُّلَقَاءُ فَأَدْبَرُوا عَنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ وَحْدَهُ - قَالَ - فَنَادَى يَوْمَئِذٍ نِدَاءَيْنِ لَمْ يَخْلِطْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَالْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبْشِرْ نَحْنُ مَعَكَ - قَالَ - وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ بَيْضَاءَ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَانْهَزَمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَأَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَقَسَمَ فِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالطُّلَقَاءِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَنْصَارَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِذَا كَانَتِ الشِّدَّةُ فَنَحْنُ نُدْعَى وَتُعْطَى الْغَنَائِمُ غَيْرَنَا ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَهُ ذَلِكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ مَا حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَمَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ النَّاسُ بِالدُّنْيَا وَتَذْهَبُونَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ تَحُوزُونَهُ إِلَى بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَضِينَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِيًا وَسَلَكَتِ الأَنْصَارُ شِعْبًا لأَخَذْتُ شِعْبَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَنْتَ شَاهِدٌ ذَاكَ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ أَغِيبُ عَنْهُ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1059f
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1850
Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on the day of (the battle of) Hunain. Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith and I did not leave the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) throughout the battle. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was riding on his white mule. When the Muslims had an encounter with the pagans, Muslims took to their heels. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) began to urge his mule towards the disbelievers, holding the bridle of his mule. I was trying to restrain it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O Abbas! Call out the People of As-Samurah [i.e., those people who had made the covenant under the tree (i.e., Bai'ah Ridwan)]." 'Abbas called out at the top of his voice: "Where are the People of As-Samurah." 'Abbas said: As soon as they heard my voice, they rushed towards the Prophet (PBUH) like a cow turning towards her calf. They were shouting: "Here we are." Soon they began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call for Ansar. Those who called out to them shouted: "O you the people of Ansar! O you the people of Ansar!" They ended their call at Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said, "This is the time when the fight is raging hot." Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took pebbles and threw them in the face of the disbelievers. He said, "By the Rubb of Muhammad, the disbelievers will be defeated." I continued to watch until I found that their force was subdued and they began to retreat.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي الفضل العباس بن عبد المطلب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ شهدت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم حنين فلزمت أنا وأبو سفيان بن الحارث بن عبد المطلب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلم نفارقه ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على بغلة له بيضاء، فلما التقى المسلمون والمشركون ولى المسلمون مدبرين ، فطفق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يركض بغلته قبل الكفار، وأنا آخذ بلجام بغلة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ،أكفها إرادة أن لا تسرع وأبو سفيان آخذ بركاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أي عباس ناد أصحاب السمرة” قال العباس، وكان رجلاً صيتا فقلت بأعلى صوتي‏:‏ أين أصحاب السمرة، فوالله لكأن عطفتهم حين سمعوا صوتى عطفة البقر على أولادها، فقالوا‏:‏ يا لبيك يا لبيك، فاقتتلوا هم والكفار، والدعوة في الأنصار يقولون‏:‏ يا معشر الأنصار، يا معشر الأنصار، ثم قصرت الدعوة على بني الحارث بن الخزرج، فنظر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو على بغلته كالمتطاول عليها إلى قتالهم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هذا حين حمي الوطيس‏"‏ ثم أخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حصيات، فرمى بهن وجوه الكفار، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏انهزموا ورب محمد‏"‏، فذهبت أنظر فإذا القتال على هيئته فيما أرى، فوالله ما هو إلا أن رماهم بحصياته، فما زلت أرى حدهم كيلاً، وأمرهم مدبراً، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏«الوطيس» التنور، ومعناه: اشتدت الحرب. وقوله: «حدهم» هو بالحاء المهملة: أي بأسهم.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1850
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 43
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3936
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"There is nothing wrong with renting uncultivated land for gold and silver."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِإِجَارَةِ الأَرْضِ الْبَيْضَاءِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ‏.‏‏ وَقَالَ إِذَا دَفَعَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مَالاً قِرَاضًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عَلَيْهِ بِذَلِكَ كِتَابًا كَتَبَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ طَوْعًا مِنْهُ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْهُ وَجَوَازِ أَمْرِهِ لِفُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ أَنَّكَ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ مُسْتَهَلَّ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا عَشْرَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وُضْحًا جِيَادًا وَزْنَ سَبْعَةٍ قِرَاضًا عَلَى تَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي السِّرِّ وَالْعَلاَنِيَةِ وَأَدَاءِ الأَمَانَةِ عَلَى أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ بِهَا مَا شِئْتُ مِنْهَا كُلَّ مَا أَرَى أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ وَأَنْ أُصَرِّفَهَا وَمَا شِئْتُ مِنْهَا فِيمَا أَرَى أَنْ أُصَرِّفَهَا فِيهِ مِنْ صُنُوفِ التِّجَارَاتِ وَأَخْرُجَ بِمَا شِئْتُ مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُ وَأَبِيعَ مَا أَرَى أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِمَّا أَشْتَرِيهِ بِنَقْدٍ رَأَيْتُ أَمْ بِنَسِيئَةٍ وَبِعَيْنٍ رَأَيْتُ أَمْ بِعَرْضٍ عَلَى أَنْ أَعْمَلَ فِي جَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ بِرَأْيِي وَأُوَكِّلَ فِي ذَلِكَ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ وَكُلُّ مَا رَزَقَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ فَضْلٍ وَرِبْحٍ بَعْدَ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ الَّذِي دَفَعْتَهُ الْمَذْكُورِ إِلَىَّ الْمُسَمَّى مَبْلَغُهُ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ فَهُوَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ نِصْفَيْنِ لَكَ مِنْهُ النِّصْفُ بِحَظِّ رَأْسِ مَالِكَ وَلِيَ فِيهِ النِّصْفُ تَامًّا بِعَمَلِي فِيهِ وَمَا كَانَ فِيهِ مِنْ وَضِيعَةٍ فَعَلَى رَأْسِ الْمَالِ فَقَبَضْتُ مِنْكَ هَذِهِ الْعَشَرَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ الْوُضْحَ الْجِيَادَ مُسْتَهَلَّ شَهْرِ كَذَا فِي سَنَةِ كَذَا وَصَارَتْ لَكَ فِي يَدِي قِرَاضًا عَلَى الشُّرُوطِ الْمُشْتَرَطَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقَرَّ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ وَيَبِيعَ بِالنَّسِيئَةِ كَتَبَ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتَنِي أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ وَأَبِيعَ بِالنَّسِيئَةِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3936
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3968
Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the company of the Prophet and when we arrived at the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her garden. The Prophet asked his companions to estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden, and Allah's Apostle estimated it at ten Awsuq (One Wasaq = 60 Sa's) and 1 Sa'= 3 kg. approximately). The Prophet said to that lady, "Check what your garden will yield." When we reached Tabuk, the Prophet said, "There will be a strong wind tonight and so no one should stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it." So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet as a present, and wrote to the Prophet that his people would stay in their place (and will pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet reached Wadi-al- Qura he asked that woman how much her garden had yielded. She said, "Ten Awsuq," and that was what Allah's Apostle had estimated. Then the Prophet said, "I want to reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you wants to accompany me, should hurry up." The sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which meant: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw Medina he said, "This is Taba." And when he saw the mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best amongst the Ansar?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "The family of Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa`ida or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The above-mentioned are the best) but there is goodness in all the families of Ansar."

حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ وَادِيَ الْقُرَى إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ فِي حَدِيقَةٍ لَهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخَرَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَحْصِي مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا تَبُوكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا سَتَهُبُّ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُومَنَّ أَحَدٌ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَعْقِلْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَقَلْنَاهَا وَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَأَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلِ طَيِّئٍ ـ وَأَهْدَى مَلِكُ أَيْلَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ، وَكَسَاهُ بُرْدًا وَكَتَبَ لَهُ بِبَحْرِهِمْ ـ فَلَمَّا أَتَى وَادِيَ الْقُرَى قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ كَمْ جَاءَ حَدِيقَتُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ خَرْصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُتَعَجِّلٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ مَعِي فَلْيَتَعَجَّلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا ـ قَالَ ابْنُ بَكَّارٍ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ـ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أُحُدًا قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جُبَيْلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دُورُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثُمَّ دُورُ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ، ثُمَّ دُورُ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، أَوْ دُورُ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَفِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ ـ يَعْنِي ـ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو، ‏"‏ ثُمَّ دَارُ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ، ثُمَّ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُلُّ بُسْتَانٍ عَلَيْهِ حَائِطٌ فَهْوَ حَدِيقَةٌ، وَمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ حَائِطٌ لَمْ يَقُلْ حَدِيقَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 559
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1775 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abbas who said:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! 'Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. 'Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَزِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نُفَارِقْهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ بَيْضَاءَ أَهْدَاهَا لَهُ فَرْوَةُ بْنُ نُفَاثَةَ الْجُذَامِيُّ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَ أَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ تُسْرِعَ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلاَدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ - قَالَ - فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَقَالُوا يَا بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ يَا بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَمَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ فَإِذَا الْقِتَالُ عَلَى هَيْئَتِهِ فِيمَا أَرَى - قَالَ - فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ فَمَا زِلْتُ أَرَى حَدَّهُمْ كَلِيلاً وَأَمْرَهُمْ مُدْبِرًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1775a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1392 b

Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported:

We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ ابْنِ الْعَلْمَاءِ صَاحِبِ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بُرْدًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَرْأَةَ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا ‏"‏ كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُسْرِعٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُسْرِعْ مَعِيَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَمْكُثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ وَهَذَا أُحُدٌ وَهُوَ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ دَارُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثُمَّ دَارُ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ ثُمَّ دَارُ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ دَارُ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَفِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَحِقَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيَّرَ دُورَ الأَنْصَارِ فَجَعَلَنَا آخِرًا ‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكَ سَعْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَيَّرْتَ دُورَ الأَنْصَارِ فَجَعَلْتَنَا آخِرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَيْسَ بِحَسْبِكُمْ أَنْ تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْخِيَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1392b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 394

Ibn Shihab said:

'Umar b. 'Abdul 'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and he somewhat postponed the afternoon prayer. 'Urwah b. al-Zubair said to him: "Gabriel informed Muhammed (saws) of the time of prayer". So 'Umar said to him: "Be sure of what you are saying". 'Urwah then replied: "I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'Gabriel came down and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed along with him, then prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, reckoning with his fingers five times of the prayer.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) offering the Duhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian. Sometimes he would delay it when it was sever heat ; and I witnessed that he prayer the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright before the yellowness had overcome it; then a man could go off after the prayer and reach Dhu'l-Hulaifah before the sunset, and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set ; and he would pray the 'Isha prayer when darkness prevailed over the horizon; sometime he would delay it until the people assembled; and once he prayer the fair prayer in the darkness of dawn and at another time he prayed it when it became fairly light; but later on he continued to pray in the darkness of dawn until his death; he never prayed it again in the light of the dawn."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted from al-Zuhri by Ma'mar, Malik, Ibn 'Uyainah, Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah, and al-Laith b. Sa'd and others; but they did not mention the time in which he (the Prophet) had prayer, nor did they explain it. And similarly it has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah and Habib b. Abu Mazruq from 'Urwah like the report of Ma'mar and his companions. But Habib did not make a mention of Bashir. And Wahb b. Kaisan reported on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (saws) the time of the Maghrib prayer. He said: "Next day he (Gabriel) came to him at the time of the Maghrib prayer when the sun had already set. (He came both days) at the same time."

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). He said: "Then he (Gabriel) led me in the sunset prayer next day at the same time."

Similarly, this tradition has been narrated through a different chain by 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As, through a chain from Hassan b. ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الأُفُقُ وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ التَّغْلِيسَ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ مَعْمَرٌ وَمَالِكٌ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الْوَقْتَ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرُوهُ وَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مَعْمَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ حَبِيبًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَشِيرًا وَرَوَى وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ - وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
  (حديث أبي مسعود) حسن، (حديث جابر) صحيح، (حديث أبي هريرة) حسن، (حديث عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص) حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 394
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 394
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927
It was narrated that 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said:
"Zaid bin Thabit said: 'May Allah forgive Rafi' bin Khadij. By Allah, I have more knowledge of the Hadith than him. We were two men who fought and the Messenger of Allah said: If this is how it is between you, then do not lease land. And he only heard the words: Do not lease land.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ، أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏"‏‏ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا شَأْنُكُمْ فَلاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ فَسَمِعَ قَوْلَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ لاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كِتَابَةُ مُزَارَعَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ وَالنَّفَقَةَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَرْضِ وَلِلْمُزَارِعِ رُبُعُ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهَا هَذَا كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْهُ وَجَوَازِ أَمْرٍ لِفُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ إِنَّكَ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ الَّتِي بِمَوْضِعِ كَذَا فى مَدِينَةِ كَذَا مُزَارَعَةً وَهِيَ الأَرْضُ الَّتِي تُعْرَفُ بِكَذَا وَتَجْمَعُهَا حُدُودٌ أَرْبَعَةٌ يُحِيطُ بِهَا كُلِّهَا وَأَحَدُ تِلْكَ الْحُدُودِ بِأَسْرِهِ لَزِيقُ كَذَا وَالثَّانِي وَالثَّالِثُ وَالرَّابِعُ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِحُدُودِهَا الْمُحِيطَةِ بِهَا وَجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَشِرْبِهَا وَأَنْهَارِهَا وَسَوَاقِيهَا أَرْضًا بَيْضَاءَ فَارِغَةً لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا مِنْ غَرْسٍ وَ لاَ زَرْعٍ سَنَةً تَامَّةً أَوَّلُهَا مُسْتَهَلَّ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا وَآخِرُهَا انْسِلاَخُ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا عَلَى أَنْ أَزْرَعَ جَمِيعَ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ الْمَوْصُوفُ مَوْضِعُهَا فِيهِ هَذِهِ السَّنَةَ الْمُؤَقَّتَةَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا كُلَّ مَا أَرَدْتُ وَبَدَا لِي أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فِيهَا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَشَعِيرٍ وَسَمَاسِمَ وَأُرْزٍ وَأَقْطَانٍ وَرِطَابٍ وَبَاقِلاَّ وَحِمَّصٍ وَلُوبِيَا وَعَدَسٍ وَمَقَاثِي وَمَبَاطِيخَ وَجَزَرٍ وَشَلْجَمٍ وَفِجْلٍ وَبَصَلٍ وَثُومٍ وَبُقُولٍ وَرَيَاحِينَ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْغَلاَّتِ شِتَاءً وَصَيْفًا بِبُذُورِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَجَمِيعُهُ عَلَيْكَ دُونِي عَلَى أَنْ أَتَوَلَّى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَبِمَنْ أَرَدْتُ مِنْ أَعْوَانِي وَأُجَرَائِي وَبَقَرِي وَأَدَوَاتِي وَإِلَى زِرَاعَةِ ذَلِكَ وَعِمَارَتِهِ وَالْعَمَلِ بِمَا فِيهِ نَمَاؤُهُ وَمَصْلَحَتُهُ وَكِرَابُ أَرْضِهِ وَتَنْقِيَةُ حَشِيشِهَا وَسَقْىِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى سَقْيِهِ مِمَّا زُرِعَ وَتَسْمِيدِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى تَسْمِيدِهِ وَحَفْرِ سَوَاقِيهِ وَأَنْهَارِهِ وَاجْتِنَاءِ مَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْهُ وَالْقِيَامِ بِحَصَادِ مَا يُحْصَدُ مِنْهُ وَجَمْعِهِ وَدِيَاسَةِ مَا يُدَاسُ مِنْهُ وَتَذْرِيَتِهِ بِنَفَقَتِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ دُونِي وَأَعْمَلَ فِيهِ كُلِّهِ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي دُونَكَ عَلَى أَنَّ لَكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ الْمَوْصُوفَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَلَكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَرْبَاعِهِ بِحَظِّ أَرْضِكَ وَشِرْبِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَنَفَقَاتِكَ وَلِيَ الرُّبُعُ الْبَاقِي مِنْ جَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ بِزِرَاعَتِي وَعَمَلِي وَقِيَامِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي وَدَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَمَرَافِقِهَا وَقَبَضْتُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنْكَ يَوْمَ كَذَا مِنْ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا فَصَارَ جَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ فِي يَدِي لَكَ لاَ مِلْكَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ دَعْوَى وَلاَ طَلِبَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ الْمَوْصُوفَةَ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ الْمُسَمَّاةِ فِيهِ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ فَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَرْدُودٌ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى يَدِكَ وَلَكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَنِي بَعْدَ انْقِضَائِهَا مِنْهَا وَتُخْرِجَهَا مِنْ يَدِي وَيَدِ كُلِّ مَنْ صَارَتْ لَهُ فِيهَا يَدٌ بِسَبَبِي أَقَرَّ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَكُتِبَ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ نُسْخَتَيْنِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3959
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأِنْطَاكِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْخَوَّاصِ الشَّامِيِّ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَمَّا بَعْدُ، اعْقِلُوا وَالْعَقْلُ نِعْمَةٌ، فَرُبَّ ذِي عَقْلٍ قَدْ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِالتَّعَمُّقِ عَمَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ضَرَرٌ، عَنْ الِانْتِفَاعِ بِمَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَارَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ سَاهِيًا، وَمِنْ فَضْلِ عَقْلِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكُ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا لَا نَظَرَ فِيهِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ فَضْلُ عَقْلِهِ وَبَالًا عَلَيْهِ فِي تَرْكِ مُنَافَسَةِ مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فِي الْأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِبِدْعَةٍ قَلَّدَ فِيهَا دِينَهُ رِجَالًا دُونَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَوْ اكْتَفَى بِرَأْيِهِ فِيمَا لَا يَرَى الْهُدَى إِلَّا فِيهَا، وَلَا يَرَى الضَّلَالَةَ إِلَّا بِتَرْكِهَا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو إِلَى فِرَاقِ الْقُرْآنِ، أَفَمَا كَانَ لِلْقُرْآنِ حَمَلَةٌ قَبْلَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ بِمُحْكَمِهِ ، وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُتَشَابِهِهِ؟ وَكَانُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى مَنَارٍ لِوَضَحِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَكَانَ الْقُرْآنُ إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِمَامًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ أَئِمَّةً لِمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رِجَالٌ مَعْرُوفُونَ مَنْسُوبُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ، مُتَّفِقُونَ فِي الرَّدِّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ مَعَ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ مِنْ الِاخْتِلَافِ، وَتَسَكَّعَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَهْوَاءِ بِرَأْيِهِمْ فِي سُبُلٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ جَائِرَةٍ عَنْ الْقَصْدِ، مُفَارِقَةٍ لِلصِّرَاطِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ، فَتَوَّهَتْ بِهِمْ أَدِلَّاؤُهُمْ فِي مَهَامِهَ مُضِلَّةٍ، فَأَمْعَنُوا فِيهَا مُتَعَسِّفِينَ فِي تِيهِهِمْ، كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ لَهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ بِدْعَةً فِي ضَلَالَتِهِمْ، انْتَقَلُوا مِنْهَا إِلَى غَيْرِهَا، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَطْلُبُوا أَثَرَ السَّالِفِينَ، وَلَمْ يَقْتَدُوا بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِزِيَادٍ : هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟ زَلَّةُ عَالِمٍ، وَجِدَالُ مُنَافِقٍ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَأَئِمَّةٌ مُضِلُّونَ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَمَا حَدَثَ فِي قُرَّائِكُمْ وَأَهْلِ مَسَاجِدِكُمْ مِنْ الْغِيبَةِ، وَالنَّمِيمَةِ، وَالْمَشْيِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِوَجْهَيْنِ وَلِسَانَيْنِ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ، يَلْقَاكَ صَاحِبُ الْغِيبَةِ فَيَغْتَابُ عِنْدَكَ مَنْ يَرَى أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّ غِيبَتَهُ، وَيُخَالِفُكَ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ فَيَأْتِيهِ عَنْكَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أَصَابَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا حَاجَتَهُ، وَخَفِيَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا مَا أُتِيَ بِهِ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ، حُضُورُهُ عِنْدَ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ حُضُورُ الْإِخْوَانِ، وَغَيْبَتُهُ عَنْ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ غَيْبَةُ الْأَعْدَاءِ، مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنْهُمْ كَانَتْ لَهُ الْأَثَرَةُ، وَمَنْ غَابَ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حُرْمَةٌ، يَفْتِنُ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ بِالتَّزْكِيَةِ، وَيَغْتَابُ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ بِالْغِيبَةِ، فَيَا لَعِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ رَشِيدٍ وَلَا مُصْلِحٍ بِهِ يَقْمَعُ هَذَا عَنْ مَكِيدَتِهِ، وَيَرُدُّهُ عَنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ؟ بَلْ عَرَفَ هَوَاهُمْ فِيمَا مَشَى بِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَاسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَمْكَنُوهُ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَأَكَلَ بِدِينِهِ مَعَ أَدْيَانِهِمْ، فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ، ذُبُّوا عَنْ حُرَمِ أَغْيَابِكُمْ، وَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَنَاصِحُوا اللَّهَ فِي أُمَّتِكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ حَمَلَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ الْكِتَابَ لَا يَنْطِقُ حَتَّى يُنْطَقَ بِهِ، وَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ لَا تَعْمَلُ حَتَّى يُعْمَلَ بِهَا، فَمَتَى يَتَعَلَّمُ الْجَاهِلُ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْعَالِمُ، فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ مَا ظَهَرَ، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِمَا تُرِكَ؟ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي زَمَانٍ رَقَّ فِيهِ الْوَرَعُ، وَقَلَّ فِيهِ الْخُشُوعُ، وَحَمَلَ الْعِلْمَ مُفْسِدُوهُ، فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِحَمْلِهِ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِإِضَاعَتِهِ، فَنَطَقُوا فِيهِ بِالْهَوَى لَمَّا أَدْخَلُوا فِيهِ مِنْ الْخَطَإِ، وَحَرَّفُوا الْكَلِمَ عَمَّا تَرَكُوا مِنْ الْحَقِّ إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا بِهِ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ، فَذُنُوبُهُمْ ذُنُوبٌ لَا يُسْتَغْفَرُ مِنْهَا، وَتَقْصِيرُهُمْ تَقْصِيرٌ لَا يُعْتَرَفُ بِهِ، كَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي الْمُسْتَدِلُّ الْمُسْتَرْشِدُ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّلِيلُ حَائِرًا؟ أَحَبُّوا الدُّنْيَا، وَكَرِهُوا مَنْزِلَةَ أَهْلِهَا، فَشَارَكُوهُمْ فِي الْعَيْشِ، وَزَايَلُوهُمْ بِالْقَوْلِ، وَدَافَعُوا بِالْقَوْلِ عَنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يُنْسَبُوا إِلَى عَمَلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَتَبَرَّءُوا مِمَّا انْتَفَوْا مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا نَسَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، لِأَنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِالْحَقِّ مُتَكَلِّمٌ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ : وَلَكِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى هَمِّهِ وَهَوَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ لِي، جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا وَوَقَارًا، لِي وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْمِلُوهَا كَمَثَلِ الْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا سورة الجمعة آية 5 # : كُتُبًا، وَقَالَ : # خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ سورة البقرة آية 63 #، قَالَ : الْعَمَلُ بِمَا فِيهِ، وَلَا تَكْتَفُوا مِنْ السُّنَّةِ بِانْتِحَالِهَا بِالْقَوْلِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا، فَإِنَّ انْتِحَالَ السُّنَّةِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا كَذِبٌ بِالْقَوْلِ مَعَ إِضَاعَةِ الْعَمَلِ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوا بِالْبِدَعِ تَزَيُّنًا بِعَيْبِهَا، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ أَهْلِ الْبِدَعِ لَيْسَ بِزَائِدٍ فِي صَلَاحِكُمْ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوهَا بَغْيًا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ الْبَغْيَ مِنْ فَسَادِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلطَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُدَاوِيَ الْمَرْضَى بِمَا يُبَرِّئُهُمْ وَيُمْرِضُهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، اشْتَغَلَ بِمَرَضِهِ عَنْ مُدَاوَاتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَلْتَمِسَ لِنَفْسِهِ الصِّحَّةَ لِيَقْوَى بِهِ عَلَى عِلَاجِ الْمَرْضَى، فَلْيَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ نَظَرًا مِنْكُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَصِيحَةً مِنْكُمْ لِرَبِّكُمْ، وَشَفَقَةً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ، وَأَنْ تَكُونُوا مَعَ ذَلِكَ بِعُيُوبِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَعْنَى مِنْكُمْ بِعُيُوبِ غَيْرِكُمْ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَفْطِمَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا النَّصِيحَةَ، وَأَنْ يَحْظَى عِنْدَكُمْ مَنْ بَذَلَهَا لَكُمْ وَقَبِلَهَا مِنْكُمْ، وَقَدْ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ عُيُوبِي، تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا فَيُحْتَمَلَ لَكُمْ، وَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ، غَضِبْتُمْ ، تَجِدُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَفَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَيْكُمْ؟ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَرَأْيَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِكُمْ، وَتَثَبَّتُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمُوا، وَتَعَلَّمُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا، فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَشْتَبِهُ فِيهِ الْحَقُّ وَالْبَاطِلُ، وَيَكُونُ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِيهِ مُنْكَرًا، وَالْمُنْكَرُ فِيهِ مَعْرُوفًا، فَكَمْ مِنْ مُتَقَرِّبٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا يُبَاعِدُهُ، وَمُتَحَبِّبٍ إِلَيْهِ بِمَا يُغْضِبُهُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # أَفَمَنْ زُيِّنَ لَهُ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَرَآهُ حَسَنًا سورة فاطر آية 8 #، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوُقُوفِ عِنْدَ الشُّبُهَاتِ حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ لَكُمْ وَاضِحُ الْحَقِّ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَإِنَّ الدَّاخِلَ فِيمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ آثِمٌ، وَمَنْ نَظَرَ لِلَّهِ، نَظَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَأْتَمُّوا بِهِ، وَأُمُّوا بِهِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِطَلَبِ أَثَرِ الْمَاضِينَ، فِيهِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ الْأَحْبَارَ وَالرُّهْبَانَ لَمْ يَتَّقُوا زَوَالَ مَرَاتِبِهِمْ، وَفَسَادَ مَنْزِلَتِهِمْ بِإِقَامَةِ الْكِتَابِ بأَعْمَالِهِمُ، وَتِبْيَانِهِ مَا حَرَّفُوهُ وَلَا كَتَمُوهُ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمَّا خَالَفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، الْتَمَسُوا أَنْ يَخْدَعُوا قَوْمَهُمْ عَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تَفْسُدَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لِلنَّاسِ فَسَادُهُمْ فَحَرَّفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِالتَّفْسِيرِ، وَمَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا تَحْرِيفَهُ، كَتَمُوهُ، فَسَكَتُوا عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ، وَسَكَتُوا عَمَّا صَنَعَ قَوْمُهُمْ مُصَانَعَةً لَهُمْ، وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، بَلْ مَالَئوا عَلَيْهِ وَرَقَّقُوا لَهُمْ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 649
Sahih al-Bukhari 7047

Narrated Samura bin Jundub:

Allah's Apostle very often used to ask his companions, "Did anyone of you see a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah wished to tell. One morning the Prophet said, "Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, injuring it. The rock rolled away and the thrower followed it and took it back. By the time he reached the man, his head returned to the normal state. The thrower then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came to a man lying flat on his back and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly tear his nose from front to back and his eye from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he had done with the other side. He hardly completed this side when the other side returned to its normal state. Then he returned to it to repeat what he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I think the Prophet said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them, they cried loudly. I asked them, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I think he said, ".... red like blood." The Prophet added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. He returned and every time the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these (two) persons?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' And we proceeded till we came to a ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ أَبُو هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُصُّ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ، وَإِنَّهُ قَالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتِيَانِ، وَإِنَّهُمَا ابْتَعَثَانِي، وَإِنَّهُمَا قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا، وَإِنَّا أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ، وَإِذَا آخَرُ قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ بِصَخْرَةٍ، وَإِذَا هُوَ يَهْوِي بِالصَّخْرَةِ لِرَأْسِهِ، فَيَثْلَغُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَتَهَدْهَدُ الْحَجَرُ هَا هُنَا، فَيَتْبَعُ الْحَجَرَ فَيَأْخُذُهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَصِحَّ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ، ثُمَّ يَعُودُ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَفْعَلُ بِهِ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ الْمَرَّةَ الأُولَى‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَانِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُسْتَلْقٍ لِقَفَاهُ، وَإِذَا آخَرُ قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِ بِكَلُّوبٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَإِذَا هُوَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَ شِقَّىْ وَجْهِهِ فَيُشَرْشِرُ شِدْقَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ، وَمَنْخِرَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ وَعَيْنَهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ ـ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَيَشُقُّ ـ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَتَحَوَّلُ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الآخَرِ، فَيَفْعَلُ بِهِ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ بِالْجَانِبِ الأَوَّلِ، فَمَا يَفْرُغُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجَانِبِ حَتَّى يَصِحَّ ذَلِكَ الْجَانِبُ كَمَا كَانَ، ثُمَّ يَعُودُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ الْمَرَّةَ الأُولَى‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَانِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ ـ قَالَ فَأَحْسِبُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ـ فَإِذَا فِيهِ لَغَطٌ وَأَصْوَاتٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَاطَّلَعْنَا فِيهِ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ، وَإِذَا هُمْ يَأْتِيهِمْ لَهَبٌ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُمْ، فَإِذَا أَتَاهُمْ ذَلِكَ اللَّهَبُ ضَوْضَوْا ـ قَالَ ـ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا مَا هَؤُلاَءِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقِ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ ـ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ـ أَحْمَرَ مِثْلِ الدَّمِ، وَإِذَا فِي النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ سَابِحٌ يَسْبَحُ، وَإِذَا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ قَدْ جَمَعَ عِنْدَهُ حِجَارَةً كَثِيرَةً، وَإِذَا ذَلِكَ السَّابِحُ يَسْبَحُ مَا يَسْبَحُ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي ذَلِكَ الَّذِي قَدْ جَمَعَ عِنْدَهُ الْحِجَارَةَ فَيَفْغَرُ لَهُ فَاهُ فَيُلْقِمُهُ حَجَرًا فَيَنْطَلِقُ يَسْبَحُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ، كُلَّمَا رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَغَرَ لَهُ فَاهُ فَأَلْقَمَهُ حَجَرًا ـ قَالَ ـ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا مَا هَذَانِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقِ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَرِيهِ الْمَرْآةِ كَأَكْرَهِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ رَجُلاً مَرْآةً، وَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ نَارٌ يَحُشُّهَا وَيَسْعَى حَوْلَهَا ـ قَالَ ـ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا مَا هَذَا قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقِ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَوْضَةٍ مُعْتَمَّةٍ فِيهَا مِنْ كُلِّ نَوْرِ الرَّبِيعِ، وَإِذَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ الرَّوْضَةِ رَجُلٌ طَوِيلٌ لاَ أَكَادُ أَرَى رَأْسَهُ طُولاً فِي السَّمَاءِ، وَإِذَا حَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَكْثَرِ وِلْدَانٍ رَأَيْتُهُمْ قَطُّ ـ قَالَ ـ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا مَا هَذَا مَا هَؤُلاَءِ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي انْطَلِقِ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ لَمْ أَرَ رَوْضَةً قَطُّ أَعْظَمَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ أَحْسَنَ‏.‏ ـ قَالَ ـ قَالاَ لِي ارْقَ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْتَقَيْنَا فِيهَا فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَدِينَةٍ مَبْنِيَّةٍ بِلَبِنِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَبِنِ فِضَّةٍ، فَأَتَيْنَا باب الْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحْنَا فَفُتِحَ لَنَا، فَدَخَلْنَاهَا فَتَلَقَّانَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شَطْرٌ مِنْ خَلْقِهِمْ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ، وَشَطْرٌ كَأَقْبَحِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ ـ قَالَ ـ قَالاَ لَهُمُ اذْهَبُوا فَقَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ النَّهَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِذَا نَهَرٌ مُعْتَرِضٌ يَجْرِي كَأَنَّ مَاءَهُ الْمَحْضُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ، فَذَهَبُوا فَوَقَعُوا فِيهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَيْنَا قَدْ ذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ السُّوءُ عَنْهُمْ، فَصَارُوا فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ ـ قَالَ ـ قَالاَ لِي هَذِهِ جَنَّةُ عَدْنٍ، وَهَذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمَا بَصَرِي صُعُدًا، فَإِذَا قَصْرٌ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ ـ قَالَ ـ قَالاَ هَذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمَا، ذَرَانِي فَأَدْخُلَهُ‏.‏ قَالاَ أَمَّا الآنَ فَلاَ وَأَنْتَ دَاخِلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُمَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ عَجَبًا، فَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ قَالَ قَالاَ لِي أَمَا إِنَّا سَنُخْبِرُكَ، أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ الَّذِي أَتَيْتَ عَلَيْهِ يُثْلَغُ رَأْسُهُ بِالْحَجَرِ، فَإِنَّهُ الرَّجُلُ يَأْخُذُ الْقُرْآنَ فَيَرْفُضُهُ وَيَنَامُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ، وَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَتَيْتَ عَلَيْهِ يُشَرْشَرُ شِدْقُهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ، وَمَنْخِرُهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ، وَعَيْنُهُ إِلَى قَفَاهُ، فَإِنَّهُ الرَّجُلُ يَغْدُو مِنْ بَيْتِهِ فَيَكْذِبُ الْكَذْبَةَ تَبْلُغُ الآفَاقَ، وَأَمَّا الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّسَاءُ الْعُرَاةُ الَّذِينَ فِي مِثْلِ بِنَاءِ التَّنُّورِ فَإِنَّهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالزَّوَانِي‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَتَيْتَ عَلَيْهِ يَسْبَحُ فِي النَّهَرِ وَيُلْقَمُ الْحَجَرَ، فَإِنَّهُ آكِلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الْكَرِيهُ الْمَرْآةِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ النَّارِ يَحُشُّهَا وَيَسْعَى حَوْلَهَا، فَإِنَّهُ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ جَهَنَّمَ، وَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الطَّوِيلُ الَّذِي فِي الرَّوْضَةِ فَإِنَّهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّا الْوِلْدَانُ الَّذِينَ حَوْلَهُ فَكُلُّ مَوْلُودٍ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَوْلاَدُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَوْلاَدُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا شَطْرٌ مِنْهُمْ حَسَنًا وَشَطَرٌ مِنْهُمْ قَبِيحًا، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا، تَجَاوَزَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7047
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)